in_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_o make_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o plain_o expound_v of_o a_o temporal_a regal_a power_n by_o the_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v theophylact_v expound_v that_o to_o the_o heb._n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n namely_o as_o man_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o st._n anselm_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o humanity_n the_o immutable_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o haymo_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n too_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v coeternal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o which_o he_o eternal_o possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o heir_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n now_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o man._n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v let_v he_o rule_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v believe_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cont._n parmen_fw-la optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n why_o do_v you_o break_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n the_o vast_a extent_n of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v to_o hinder_v so_o much_o goodness_n why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o saviour_n merit_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v grant_v permit_v the_o father_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o fix_v limit_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v exempt_a from_o his_o possession_n the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o nation_n be_v give_v he_o these_o and_o the_o the_o like_a place_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n for_o i_o omit_v their_o reason_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n who_o be_v strong_o bend_v upon_o it_o may_v invent_v specious_a pretext_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o other_o but_o because_o i_o take_v question_n of_o faith_n not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o mere_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o people_n shall_v rash_o determine_v by_o their_o ill_n ground_v reason_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o by_o airy_a speculation_n determine_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o our_o forefather_n we_o shall_v sure_o enough_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v hardly_o belong_v to_o faith_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a bring_v particular_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n the_o substance_n whereof_o devolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a power_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n unless_o where_o his_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o case_n regal_a power_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n may_v just_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n instead_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o dilate_v they_o all_o particular_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o then_o on_o their_o side_n they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n in_o my_o opinion_n much_o more_o convince_a and_o first_o they_o affirm_v the_o question_n be_v express_o and_o plain_o decide_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 18.36_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o withal_o affirm_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o methinks_v people_n may_v take_v his_o word_n and_o cease_v to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o so_o plain_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o this_o answer_n meet_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o reserve_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o omnipotence_n or_o spiritaal_a regality_n as_o very_o positive_o to_o exclude_v temporal_a power_n they_o allege_v again_o luke_n 12.14_o who_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n betwixt_o you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v move_v by_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v one_o brother_n to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o motion_n but_o say_v in_o a_o phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n of_o deny_v by_o interrogation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o render_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o demand_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n in_o which_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n and_o i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n to_o seem_v equivalent_a they_o allege_v beside_o jo._n 6.15_o where_o christ_n perceive_v the_o multitude_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o king_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v himself_o put_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o his_o father_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o unriddle_v why_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o occasion_n his_o subject_n more_o dispose_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v their_o part_n what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o and_o govern_v they_o i_o say_v before_o and_o i_o can_v but_o repear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o govern_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o speak_v free_o this_o position_n of_o temporal_a regal_a power_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v both_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o nonsense_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o useless_a metaphysical_a potentia_fw-la never_n reduce_v into_o act_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deficient_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o that_o position_n will_v get_v clear_a of_o either_o of_o these_o absurdity_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a now_o because_o a_o catholic_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v a_o position_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o position_n will_v be_v endure_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v invent_v several_a sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o though_o those_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o full_a of_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o author_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n than_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o judge_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o election_n or_o succession_n
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
this_o kingdom_n too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v say_v he_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o by_o my_o father_n st._n hierom._n 22._o in_o hierom._n c._n 22._o show_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jeconias_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o say_v he_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n gabriel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o st._n austin_n hear_v you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n joan._n tr._n 115._o in_o joan._n prepuce_fw-la hear_v hear_v all_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o what_o will_v you_o more_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n come_v by_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o cruel_a by_o fear_v the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o zion_n and_o that_o hill_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o age_n but_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n and_o sacrament_n of_o mediator_n and_o incarnation_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n where_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o mary_n say_v and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o dlso_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o tne_v contemplation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o samuel_n when_o saul_n tear_v the_o cloak_n of_o samuel_n he_o represent_v figurative_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o people_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o reign_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o king_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n plain_o he_o be_v joan._n track_v 25._o in_o joan._n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o man_n he_o come_v now_o not_o to_o reign_v now_o as_o he_o will_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v those_o who_o believe_v christian_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o a_o gather_v now_o make_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v manifest_v after_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o make_v which_o judgement_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o which_o kingdom_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o he_o think_v he_o come_v now_o to_o reign_v this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o to_o declare_v seasonable_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hilary_n 2._o in_o psal_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n set_v over_o zion_n the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o that_o hill_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n that_o deplore_v and_o homicide_n and_o parricide_n jerusalem_n but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n who_o inhabitant_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n bernard_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_n miss_n hom._n 4._o sup_n miss_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o god_n give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nay_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n beside_o protest_v to_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v a_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o which_o david_n reign_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o rich_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v god_n do_v then_o give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o he_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o zion_n but_o over_o zion_n for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v above_o that_o david_n reign_v in_o zion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o zion_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n of_o your_o seed_n i_o will_v place_v upon_o your_o seat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o over_o his_o kingdom_n you_o see_v it_o be_v every_o where_o over_o or_o upon_o over_o zion_n upon_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o throne_n over_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n god_n therefore_o will_v give_v he_o not_o the_o typical_a but_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o david_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o farther_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n here_o too_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o temporal_a house_n of_o jacob_n how_o shall_v he_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v a_o eternal_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n st._n anselm_n according_a to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v do_v pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o letter_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o those_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n power_n in_o general_n and_o at_o most_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v they_o express_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v they_o assert_v very_o plain_o but_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whereas_o these_o positive_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a they_o tell_v we_o plain_o beside_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o the_o faithful_a his_o church_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o saint_n now_o a_o gather_v and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v enough_o declare_v my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o declare_v withal_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o tie_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
depose_v for_o what_o no_o repentance_n can_v cure_v again_o in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v chilperick_n be_v depose_v for_o insufficiency_n do_v the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v the_o grievous_a fault_n of_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n and_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o better_a brain_n and_o better_a organ_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a and_o all_o persuasion_n lose_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o at_o last_o after_o fruitless_a and_o long_o delude_v patience_n cast_v he_o off_o wherefore_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v require_v such_o formality_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v spare_v yet_o possible_o he_o may_v not_o think_v their_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a as_o that_o the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o they_o concur_v not_o but_o let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o please_v while_o with_o all_o his_o insignificant_a butt_n he_o preserve_v this_o substance_n that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o instead_o of_o three_o be_v require_v three_o hundred_o ceremony_n the_o opinion_n be_v still_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o for_o our_o case_n in_o particular_a our_o sovereign_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repent_v what_o bellarmine_n call_v heresy_n and_o a_o depose_n fault_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n very_o like_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o it_o too_o and_o whoever_o think_v he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v be_v himself_o pernicious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o take_v away_o but._n for_o the_o give_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o not_o at_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o indeed_o king_n be_v but_o precarious_a king_n but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whether_o succession_n or_o election_n take_v place_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v claim_v then_o to_o he_o who_o reason_n proffer_v i_o fear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v question_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v and_o her_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o spaniard_n there_o be_v better_a title_n afoot_a in_o the_o world_n then_o k._n philips_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o pope_n reason_n never_o trouble_v to_o fill_v it_o when_o kingdom_n be_v expose_v to_o prey_n it_o be_v catch_n that_o catch_n can_v i_o see_v no_o great_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o signify_v this_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o succession_n or_o election_n if_o the_o next_o heir_n or_o next_o elect_n be_v a_o man_n who_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v he_o must_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o offer_v till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o body_n who_o be_v rectus_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la for_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o these_o who_o i_o conceive_v be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v claim_v and_o than_o what_o do_v succession_n or_o election_n hinder_v but_o the_o pope_n still_o give_v at_o pleasure_n since_o none_o shall_v succeed_v or_o be_v elect_v but_o who_o he_o please_v again_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o to_o who_o reason_n mean_v the_o pope_n reason_n prefer_v preference_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o think_v it_o fit_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o election_n and_o succession_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n afford_v we_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o cushion_n it_o make_v nothing_o i_o think_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o robbery_n that_o the_o prey_n be_v equal_o share_v and_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dethrone_v he_o be_v as_o much_o dethrone_v if_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o by_o a_o stranger_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o be_v much_o concern_v who_o come_v next_o upon_o the_o stage_n when_o his_o own_o part_n be_v end_v our_o question_n at_o present_a be_v whether_o king_n in_o beauties_n doctrine_n be_v only_o precarious_a king_n by_o the_o way_n precarious_a be_v not_o very_a currant_n english_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v call_v it_o hold_v at_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o if_o you_o will_v coin_v a_o new_a word_n tenure_n by_o entreaty_n but_o however_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o author_n word_n barclay_n object_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v king_n precarious_a because_o he_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o this_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n as_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o king_n be_v indeed_o precarious_a if_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v not_o precarious_a as_o if_o barclay_n insist_v on_o that_o or_o think_v their_o be_v precarious_a depend_v on_o that_o disposition_n the_o son_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n laugh_v at_o that_o notion_n of_o precarious_a and_o right_o observe_v that_o precarious_a be_v not_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o he_o that_o take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o revocation_n if_o that_o word_n fit_v he_o who_o never_o give_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o depose_v when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a which_o make_v a_o king_n precarious_a let_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dispose_v how_o it_o will_v afterward_o the_o king_n be_v still_o precarious_a pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o true_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o heal_a butt_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o jot_n sound_a than_o the_o canonist_n a_o jot_n safe_a for_o prince_n or_o more_o dutiful_a for_o subject_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v serious_o i_o find_v nothing_o unless_o nonsense_n will_v do_v the_o feat_n there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o nonsense_n in_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o security_n for_o prince_n it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o the_o world_n run_v mad_a as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o think_v never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n just_o such_o work_n he_o make_v with_o barclay_n next_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o be_v to_o question_v his_o judgement_n this_o he_o say_v be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o understand_v be_v false_a but_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o then_o conclude_v not_o what_o barclay_n will_v have_v it_o now_o be_o i_o terrible_o afraid_a that_o ill_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o in_o beauties_n language_n as_o true_o understand_v or_o so_o as_o it_o true_o signify_v and_o right_o understand_v mean_n understand_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o signify_v for_o else_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n see_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v when_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o judge_v when_o this_o necessity_n happen_v and_o none_o must_v call_v his_o judgement_n in_o question_n and_o these_o word_n mean_v as_o they_o sound_v king_n be_v pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v they_o whenever_o he_o please_v to_o judge_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v what_o barclay_n will_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o good_a meaning_n in_o which_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v it_o why_o it_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o well_o so_o barclay_n understand_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmin_n himself_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v it_o not_o conclude_v then_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v at_o pleasure_n because_o of_o another_o but._n but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o feign_v necessity_n at_o pleasure_n or_o serve_v his_o passion_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n bellarmin_n be_v as_o unlucky_a it_o his_o butt_n as_o distinction_n whoever_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o
so_o many_o copy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n his_o work_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v 136._o vestrae_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la est_fw-la reg._n angliae_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la feudatarii_fw-la juris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobâ—s_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la obnexius_fw-la teneor_fw-la experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quiâ—d_fw-la possit_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la materialibus_fw-la armis_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la b._n petri_n spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la tucatur_fw-la pet._n bless_v ep._n 136._o and_o indeed_o who_o consider_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o will_v see_v the_o two_o period_n which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n the_o letter_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o his_o child_n who_o though_o he_o can_v reduce_v by_o force_n to_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n hinder_v he_o from_o that_o course_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v to_o who_o arbitration_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v and_o this_o hang_v pertinent_o together_o but_o then_o to_o make_v the_o king_n say_v that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a and_o wish_v it_o may_v feel_v what_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v suit_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o part_n of_o the_o original_a piece_n but_o patch_v in_o by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o he_o but_o a_o botcher_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o mention_v vassalage_n where_o he_o only_o seek_v advice_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v counsel_n to_o none_o but_o vassal_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o vassal_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o lord_n for_o counsel_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o protection_n which_o vassal_n expect_v from_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o material_a arm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a lord_n for_o sovereignty_n without_o material_a arm_n be_v no_o very_o material_a thing_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v very_o wise_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n again_o while_o he_o himself_o abstain_v from_o rigour_n to_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o can_v use_v agree_v very_o ill-favoured_o beside_o blesensis_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o very_a king_n whoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o how_o positive_a he_o always_o be_v in_o maintain_v less_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n than_o its_o independency_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o will_v permit_v such_o a_o clause_n to_o pass_v and_o much_o less_o become_v public_a he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n than_o so_o far_o have_v such_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o read_v in_o blesensis_n be_v ever_o send_v by_o the_o king_n baronius_n sure_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o the_o original_n somewhere_o or_o other_o for_o certain_o the_o vassalage_n of_o england_n and_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n here_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o it_o deserve_v some_o more_o than_o usual_a care_n to_o preserve_v a_o evidence_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o chance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o insignificant_a copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unknown_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o blesensis_n have_v never_o be_v print_v the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o if_o such_o proof_n as_o these_o may_v be_v hearken_v to_o against_o kingdom_n true_o their_o fate_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n who_o live_v in_o they_o he_o that_o in_o a_o suit_n but_o of_o 40_o shilling_n shall_v produce_v no_o better_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o say_v more_o because_o sentence_n will_v always_o be_v give_v for_o the_o defendant_n where_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v insufficient_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a far_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o nature_n and_o history_n and_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o tenure_n of_o kingdom_n be_v no_o private_a thing_n to_o be_v guest_n at_o by_o incertain_a testimony_n pick_v up_o and_o down_o among_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o and_o no_o more_o concealable_a than_o their_o form_n of_o government_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v independent_a or_o no._n at_o every_o death_n at_o every_o change_n of_o a_o king_n there_o must_v be_v in_o vassal_n recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n his_o consent_n require_v homage_n perform_v duty_n pay_v and_o all_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o always_o take_v care_n that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a show_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o treaty_n in_o all_o letter_n and_o whatever_o transaction_n the_o stile_n betwixt_o independent_a prince_n be_v different_a from_o that_o betwixt_o lord_n and_o vassal_n in_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n one_o part_n will_v always_o fly_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o by_o his_o influence_n make_v his_o superiority_n appear_v a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v register_v in_o authentic_a record_n and_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o treat_v of_o our_o matter_n baronius_n little_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n when_o instead_o of_o produce_v authentic_a record_n whereof_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o here_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o allege_v blesensis_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v by_o time_n and_o accident_n for_o their_o number_n in_o a_o case_n so_o often_o happen_v will_v preserve_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v find_v record_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o less_o concern_v beside_o history_n remain_v still_o whoever_o among_o so_o many_o as_o have_v write_v ever_o mention_v any_o homage_n do_v by_o our_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o confirmation_n require_v many_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o hint_n of_o subjection_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o none_o of_o the_o pretender_n ever_o dream_v of_o fortify_v their_o claim_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n though_o for_o the_o influence_n he_o have_v as_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n and_o record_n and_o want_v of_o proof_n in_o baronius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vassalage_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o evident_o to_o appear_v be_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v or_o rather_o be_v make_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o king_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v and_o only_o inquire_v which_o king_n it_o be_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o suspicion_n fall_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o age_n and_o want_n of_o writer_n render_v more_o obscure_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o king_n then_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o king_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_a can_v bind_v more_o than_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o who_o will_v recur_v to_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o hide_v himself_o in_o their_o darkness_n but_o can_v strike_v out_o of_o they_o any_o light_n to_o his_o pretence_n and_o must_v speak_v pure_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o colour_n from_o any_o other_o author_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v because_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v remember_v the_o grant_n of_o peter-pence_n by_o ina_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v record_v too_o plain_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v conceal_v while_o
there_o be_v exactness_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o single_a penny_n the_o crown_n sure_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o unregarded_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o historian_n may_v possible_o suppress_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o truth_n let_v he_o produce_v those_o more_o faithful_a foreigner_n who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o time_n and_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o great_a king_n frequent_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o sometime_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o become_v monk_n there_o the_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o fancy_v a_o amplification_n than_o suppression_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n however_o such_o a_o alm_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o noise_n loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v even_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v the_o romescot_n charity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o regality_n we_o must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a house_n by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o comment_n have_v be_v make_v on_o that_o alm_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lose_v time_n in_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v for_o he_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o trifle_n who_o treat_v they_o like_o thing_n of_o moment_n the_o memory_n of_o passage_n since_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v too_o fresh_a and_o too_o minute_n to_o leave_v place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n shall_v escape_v unobserved_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o letter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o demand_v of_o that_o king_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n fidelitatem_fw-la or_o fealty_n as_o the_o phrase_n run_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o conqueror_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n when_o he_o attempt_v the_o enterprise_n promise_v in_o case_n of_o success_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n vii_o ep._n lanfranc_n vii_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v the_o king_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la so_o that_o till_o the_o conquest_n england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a since_o sure_a no_o body_n will_v imagine_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n be_v man_n of_o too_o great_a spirit_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n too_o warm_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v what_o bustle_v there_o be_v about_o investiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n i._o and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n ii_o will_n find_v it_o neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o great_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o while_o prince_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o these_o king_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o a_o condescendence_n so_o far_o from_o any_o sign_n of_o subjection_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o appearance_n than_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o second_o no_o subjection_n nor_o show_n of_o any_o in_o either_o the_o contrast_n between_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o investiture_n the_o king_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o deliver_v a_o ring_n and_o staff_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o break_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o person_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la indulsit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la retento_fw-it tamen_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o regalium_fw-la privilegio_fw-la say_v will._n malmsbury_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n 5._o in_o hen._n 1._o lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o expedient_a be_v then_o use_v which_o be_v general_o observe_v since_o to_o preserve_v reputation_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o substance_n to_o prince_n for_o while_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n in_o election_n and_o none_o can_v be_v promote_v but_o by_o their_o interposition_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n be_v leave_v off_o again_o when_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v by_o homage_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v indeed_o till_o this_o point_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o while_n stiff_o stand_v upon_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v but_o after_o peace_n soon_o follow_v the_o quarrel_n of_o henry_n ii_o be_v about_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o of_o appeal_n this_o point_n the_o pope_n gain_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v give_v security_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a lordship_n to_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o assert_v at_o least_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o pretension_n very_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o contend_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a murder_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o feudatory_a land_n be_v forfeit_v by_o great_a crime_n however_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transaction_n the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o yield_v up_o what_o till_o then_o he_o think_v not_o due_a and_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o agreement_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o draw_v in_o term_n use_v betwixt_o vassal_n and_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o disadvantage_n the_o king_n have_v in_o treat_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o pope_n long_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n act_n this_o king_n leave_v the_o crown_n as_o free_a as_o he_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o find_v out_o on_o who_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v fall_v of_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o judgement_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o baronius_n have_v take_v up_o in_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o vassalage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n consist_v with_o what_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n neither_o can_v k._n john_n make_v england_n tributary_n if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v beside_o disobedience_n in_o a_o vassal_n and_o what_o be_v more_o stubborn_a contra_n with_o a_o supreme_a lord_n especial_o when_o that_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o refuse_v a_o archbishop_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o against_o his_o will_n why_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o call_v rebellion_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perhaps_o need_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o mercy_n will_v never_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v know_v subjection_n be_v due_a before_o he_o have_v prosecute_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n interdict_a the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v his_o person_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v and_o
which_o often_o consideration_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o case_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o surprise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v and_o as_o wonder_a people_n do_v gaze_v and_o stare_v and_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n blunt_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v a_o incredible_a story_n relate_v without_o proof_n nothing_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o enchantment_n of_o o_o brazile_n sound_v more_o incredible_o but_o m._n paris_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o record_v it_o have_v never_o be_v tax_v of_o feign_v and_o baronius_n say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o oppose_v my_o persuasion_n to_o their_o credit_n though_o all_o their_o credit_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o sound_v still_o incredible_o there_o be_v many_o island_n near_o rome_n cyprus_n and_o candia_n sicily_n sardignia_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o claim_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v to_o some_o of_o these_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o because_o they_o be_v island_n for_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o pretend_a the_o coast_n of_o america_n have_v many_o very_a considerable_a hispaniola_n cuba_n and_o our_o jamaica_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o canary_n as_o little_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o worth_a have_v it_o be_v as_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o can_v be_v that_o ireland_n alone_o shall_v be_v claim_v by_o a_o pretence_n common_a to_o innumerable_a other_o there_o be_v no_o continent_n which_o have_v not_o many_o and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n england_n at_o least_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o escape_v and_o all_o this_o bustle_v make_v with_o king_n john_n to_o gain_v a_o litigious_a and_o unmaintainable_a pretence_n to_o what_o be_v clear_o the_o pope_n before_o again_o why_o have_v this_o pretence_n never_o be_v set_v a_o foot_n before_o nor_o since_o in_o no_o case_n by_o no_o body_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o bull_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n it_o never_o enter_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v 96._o eccles_n e_o b._n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n pro_fw-la continuatione_fw-la luminariorum_fw-la pâ—ssessionum_fw-la praedâ—a_fw-la contulimusâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la insulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n privileg_n constan_n do_v 96._o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o whence_o shall_v this_o subjection_n of_o island_n come_v from_o their_o receive_a christianity_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o perceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o island_n and_o continent_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o both_o for_o certain_o what_o christianity_n do_v it_o do_v every_o where_n but_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o such_o effect_n that_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o have_v be_v discourse_v enough_o former_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v of_o island_n such_o another_o bull_n may_v turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o great_a island_n and_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o more_o ado_n or_o may_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantin_n because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n island_n ground_n this_o pretence_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v once_o but_o nothing_o more_o be_v say_v of_o they_o than_o that_o some_o revenue_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n towards_o maintain_v light_n at_o rome_n beside_o the_o donation_n itself_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o do_v can_v be_v stretch_v to_o ireland_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o constantin_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o claim_n to_o all_o christian_a island_n can_v never_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o constantin_n who_o be_v not_o possess_v it_o of_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n will_v shine_v upon_o they_o all_o true_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o right_n of_o which_o this_o bull_n speak_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a right_n such_o a_o one_o the_o pope_n may_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o receive_a christianity_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o island_n i_o will_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o continent_n so_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o bull_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o desire_v my_o favour_n and_o counsel_n in_o your_o design_n upon_o ireland_n which_o you_o mean_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a island_n belong_v to_o my_o care_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o glad_a all_o the_o good_a be_v do_v there_o which_o can_v and_o so_o approve_v your_o design_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o go_v on_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o too_o bold_a a_o interpreter_n but_o i_o will_v hope_v at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o who_o can_v instruct_v i_o what_o be_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o single_a line_n insert_v in_o a_o old_a writing_n no_o body_n know_v why_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o never_o insist_v on_o before_o nor_o since_o no_o not_o by_o the_o most_o partial_a abetter_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n be_v a_o sorry_a evidence_n by_o which_o to_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o country_n above_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o that_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v absolute_a lord_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n no_o homage_n no_o tribute_n no_o investiture_n no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o this_o while_n appear_v save_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n nothing_o perform_v on_o our_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v on_o the_o other_o the_o world_n will_v run_v into_o a_o fine_a confusion_n if_o such_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o some_o word_n be_v find_v in_o a_o writing_n 500_o year_n ago_o which_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v pope_n have_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o right_n england_n in_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v time_n have_v be_v even_o scrupulous_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_a to_o add_v to_o than_o detract_v from_o their_o due_n it_o be_v not_o possible_o but_o if_o this_o title_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o bull._n at_o least_o in_o the_o transaction_n with_o king_n john_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v appear_v that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o term_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v demand_v have_v he_o know_v of_o any_o right_n to_o ireland_n it_o have_v be_v but_o say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n ask_v and_o have_v any_o pretence_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n will_v have_v serve_v turn_n and_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o so_o old_a that_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v both_o on_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n and_o no_o right_n pretend_v to_o either_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n neither_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o pretence_n consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o offerimus_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la concedimus_fw-la it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v we_o restore_v or_o acknowledge_v or_o something_o equivalent_a by_o which_o there_o may_v have_v appear_v not_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a right_n but_o recognition_n of_o a_o old_a for_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o grantee_n before_o the_o grant_v nor_o do_v a_o supreme_a lord_n receive_v a_o fee_n from_o a_o vassal_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n but_o oblige_v the_o vassal_n to_o acknowledge_v by_o homage_n and_o customary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o if_o disuse_n have_v withhold_v his_o duty_n and_o weaken_v his_o title_n to_o restore_v thing_n again_o to_o their_o old_a condition_n this_o instead_o of_o grant_v king_n john_n shall_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v he_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o
very_a pleasant_a reformation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v therefore_o undertake_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o show_v from_o other_o man_n that_o prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n may_v well_o excuse_v i_o for_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o or_o boggle_v to_o call_v they_o so_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o bargain_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n vicar_n signify_v and_o in_o such_o plenty_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o multitude_n for_o i_o wish_v the_o plenty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o we_o can_v sure_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o vicar_n be_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o not_o able_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o proper_a employment_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o vicar_n king_n we_o see_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o providence_n they_o do_v the_o business_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o unsociable_a excellence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o face_n none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v our_o nature_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o such_o substitute_n to_o who_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o and_o have_v recourse_n for_o what_o we_o need_v since_o king_n then_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o which_o he_o true_o do_v by_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o his_o vicar_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o empower_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o that_o vicar_n be_v necessary_a for_o other_o man_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o two_o employment_n at_o once_o but_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n from_o the_o superexcel_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o we_o which_o can_v bear_v a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o now_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o substitute_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o hope_v a_o few_o authority_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o hasty_a word_n immediate_o will_v down_o with_o all_o for_o some_o divine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o second_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o election_n succession_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o government_n be_v either_o introduce_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v from_o dogmatize_v irritare_fw-la crabrones_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o have_v much_o aversion_n especial_o in_o a_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a importance_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o extend_v as_o far_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o much_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o solomon_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o clemens_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v as_o much_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o if_o election_n make_v the_o power_n mediate_v we_o see_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o they_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v indeed_o who_o by_o this_o mediation_n understand_v a_o reserve_n in_o the_o people_n to_o reassume_v in_o certain_a case_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o abominable_a and_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v whoever_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o be_v himself_o more_o reprovable_a st._n paul_n have_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o think_v they_o have_v find_v better_a master_n of_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n mean_a to_o stick_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o no_o catholic_n i_o suppose_v will_v reprove_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n speak_v methinks_v to_o purpose_n when_o it_o say_v 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o no_o king_n must_v think_v his_o kingdom_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o true_o and_o humble_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n testify_v dan._n 4.14_o &_o 5.25_o &_o hierom._n 27.5_o but_o to_o they_o who_o think_v their_o kingdom_n give_v they_o by_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n agree_v that_o which_o god_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o 8.4_o osee_n 8.4_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o wherefore_o whoever_o reign_v temporal_o over_o other_o man_n 21._o l._n 5._o l._n 21._o let_v he_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n tertullian_n they_o empeperour_n know_v who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n 30._o apoleget_v adv_fw-la gent._n c._n 30._o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o soul_n they_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o under_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v second_o to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o first_o before_o all_o man_n again_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o thence_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o subtlety_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o power_n mediate_v which_o be_v not_o from_o ancestor_n and_o succession_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o more_o refine_a wit_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o hang_v together_o that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o something_o else_o too_o and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v mediate_v in_o which_o none_o interpose_v but_o himself_o and_o prove_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v under_o age_n and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o valid_a donation_n without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v such_o fine_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o least_o favour_n the_o temporal_a power_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n even_o for_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n un_fw-fr anast_n 2._o ep._n un_fw-fr the_o breast_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v sacrarium_fw-la the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o public_a felicity_n that_o by_o you_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n our_o and_o i_o think_v the_o world_n first_o christian_n king_n preserve_v in_o our_o antiquity_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o send_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v but_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o frame_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o another_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o emperor_n 11._o steph._n 6._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr a_o 885._o n._n 11._o although_o you_o similitudinem_fw-la geras_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o english_a then_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n hermisda_n 13._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o st._n ambrose_n speak_v plain_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o
i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o mad_o blasphemous_a to_o question_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v man_n too_o and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o formality_n the_o pope_n claim_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v then_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o bellarmin_n well_o understand_v when_o he_o argue_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o l._n 4._o christ_n as_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v while_o he_o live_v among_o man_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o consequent_o as_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n speak_v now_o of_o christ_n precise_o as_o man_n those_o who_o attribute_v temporal_a power_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o secular_a king_n go_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n they_o either_o allege_v right_a of_o succession_n by_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o a_o particular_a grant_n from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n they_o affirm_v he_o have_v transfer_v this_o right_n upon_o his_o son_n as_o man._n of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o descent_n indeed_o of_o christ_n from_o and_o that_o by_o two_o several_a beanche_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o descent_n give_v a_o tittle_n to_o none_o but_o the_o near_a of_o the_o descent_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o possible_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reign_v to_o jeconias_n but_o of_o he_o the_o prophet_n hier._n 22.30_o foretell_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n a_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o have_v power_n long_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o regal_a line_n of_o david_n seem_v end_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a zedechias_n or_o mathanias_n reign_v 11_o year_n after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n but_o from_o he_o to_o aristobulus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o first_o reassume_v the_o regal_a diadem_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o nathan_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n either_o reign_v or_o have_v right_a to_o reign_v nothing_o appear_v and_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a of_o the_o descendants_n from_o either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o so_o much_o darkness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a title_n however_o i_o conceive_v another_o thing_n be_v clear_a which_o even_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v next_o in_o descent_n to_o david_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v legal_o and_o just_o translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n to_o the_o asmonean_n for_o certain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o maccabee_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n recover_v the_o lose_a sceptre_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o their_o own_o family_n be_v all_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n will_v be_v a_o wild_a and_o preposterous_a assertion_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v unsettle_v all_o the_o translation_n of_o empire_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o course_n of_o history_n whereof_o few_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v with_o great_a virtue_n or_o more_o justice_n what_o king_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o title_n if_o the_o asmonean_n be_v no_o rightful_a king_n and_o if_o they_o be_v descent_n from_o david_n give_v christ_n no_o more_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n than_o signior_n paleologo_n far_o be_v all_o irreverence_n from_o the_o comparison_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n or_o goodman_n plantagenet_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o title_n therefore_o by_o descent_n seem_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v but_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o as_o well_o let_v alone_o for_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v but_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o the_o guetto_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o assemble_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v have_v over_o who_o to_o reign_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o david_n from_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v where_o to_o reign_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o change_v his_o spiritual_a title_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a temporal_a title_n which_o can_v be_v make_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o else_o the_o right_n of_o david_n can_v give_v he_o any_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v the_o other_o plea_n be_v a_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n who_o may_v undoubted_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o please_v but_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o give_v kingdom_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o into_o actual_a possession_n by_o election_n succession_n the_o sword_n or_o other_o secondary_a mean_n to_o give_v bare_a title_n without_o other_o fruit_n be_v a_o course_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceed_n lawyer_n indeed_o have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o dominion_n and_o usus_fw-la fructus_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v useful_a here_o below_o but_o i_o suspect_v distinction_n be_v stranger_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n providence_n deal_v little_a in_o chican_n however_o it_o be_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o penerrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o question_n myself_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v to_o you_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v this_o short_a reflection_n by_o the_o way_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v irreprovable_o make_v that_o if_o the_o father_n make_v any_o such_o grant_n the_o son_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o know_v such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o not_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v a_o king_n certain_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o govern_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o obey_v and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o duty_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o dulness_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o these_o be_v only_o my_o thought_n by_o the_o by_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v this_o those_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n allege_v in_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n in_o general_n and_o express_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.7_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5.24_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v evacuate_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n jo._n 23.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n jo._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o again_o 19.16_o and_o he_o have_v write_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n not_o a_o legal_a decree_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o bull_n now_o be_v let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_o to_o command_v people_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o commendable_a in_o he_o nor_o very_o wise_a in_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v so_o wherefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o than_o threat_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v fright_v from_o wickedness_n they_o conceive_v be_v both_o against_o s._n gregory_n sense_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o iconoclast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n reckon_v among_o fable_n and_o platina_n express_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o choose_v another_o emperor_n so_o that_o till_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a and_o useless_a employment_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o deposition_n of_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n zachary_n with_o which_o they_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o positive_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a indeed_o consult_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o who_o credit_n they_o have_v think_v useful_a to_o their_o purpose_n whether_o be_v more_o true_o king_n he_o who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n but_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o favour_n pepin_n all_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o those_o who_o do_v have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o action_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o humour_n the_o french_a be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o example_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o settle_v the_o electour_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v write_v three_o entire_a book_n and_o be_v of_o more_o both_o importance_n and_o labour_n than_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o exactness_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o which_o withrington_n answer_v be_v in_o short_a that_o the_o pope_n concur_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o electour_n not_o as_o act_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o one_o who_o for_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v have_v much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o any_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cites_n mich._n coccinius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a people_n and_o not_o only_o not_o protect_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o ill_o use_v too_o and_o afflict_v by_o their_o avarice_n and_o imperious_a humour_n transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v and_o have_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o bertoldus_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o consent_v to_o those_o who_o do_v or_o by_o declare_v it_o ought_v be_v transfer_v but_o the_o translation_n have_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o card._n cusanus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n whence_o the_o electour_n ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n have_v their_o radical_a power_n from_o this_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v choose_v themselves_o a_o emperor_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o to_o this_o concur_v the_o consent_n of_o greg._n the_o five_o as_o of_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a emperor_n and_o right_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n his_o authority_n concur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v the_o council_n the_o force_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o definition_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v another_o question_n the_o origin_n of_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v and_o reverence_n then_o dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v eight_o of_o his_o twelve_o example_n which_o you_o see_v be_v all_o contest_v how_o rational_o you_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o gegory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o three_o pope_n more_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v several_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o begin_v many_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o almost_o all_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o that_o till_o then_o unknown_a fact_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o fact_n be_v unjust_a in_o he_o and_o not_o allowable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n they_o answer_v then_o first_o with_o jo._n paris_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o singular_a fact_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o order_n of_o law_n and_o with_o greg._n tholos_n from_o hence_o i_o gather_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n whether_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n who_o former_o have_v power_n to_o make_v pope_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v divers_a deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o emperor_n by_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a vicissitude_n in_o these_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o argue_v from_o fact_n and_o the_o example_n of_o deposition_n out_o of_o all_o which_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n usurper_n of_o kingdom_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v gather_v first_o that_o every_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o just_o and_o second_o that_o no_o such_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v attempt_v again_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o c._n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n such_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v do_v but_o how_o just_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o otho_n the_o first_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o good_a zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o this_o john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o pious_a emperor_n as_o this_o otho_n be_v but_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conceive_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v
especial_o since_o many_o doctor_n think_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o tortus_fw-la to_o bring_v example_n of_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n say_v they_o and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o the_o wicked_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v lawful_a people_n may_v lawful_o rebel_n public_n and_o private_a faith_n may_v be_v break_v commonwealth_n may_v be_v overturn_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o without_o more_o ado_n pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o pope_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v too_o last_o and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o smartness_n they_o say_v this_o way_n of_o proof_n plain_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o assume_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n bellarmin_n affirm_v and_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o pope_n may_v just_o depose_v prince_n now_o to_o argue_v he_o have_v depose_v they_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v assume_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v just_a which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n they_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o have_v be_v something_o short_a and_o altogether_o as_o much_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v iust_o every_n body_n know_v pope_n have_v both_o challenge_v and_o use_v a_o depose_v power_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o power_n be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o will_v have_v that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v which_o if_o his_o adversary_n have_v think_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v it_o for_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o antecedent_n enough_o before_o but_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v amiss_o who_o do_v so_o and_o if_o bare_o say_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v prove_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o and_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o bare_o to_o say_v his_o tenet_n over_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o take_v with_o none_o but_o very_o good_a nature_a people_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v his_o adversary_n be_v a_o little_a more_o stubborn_a i_o be_o so_o weary_a with_o long_o write_v that_o i_o must_v entreat_v your_o permission_n to_o refer_v what_o remain_v to_o another_o opportunity_n i_o will_v hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o quiet_v your_o suspicion_n and_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o that_o i_o need_v some_o quiet_n myself_o and_o must_v take_v leave_n after_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n your_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o friend_z i_o expect_v that_o which_o you_o say_v remain_v with_o much_o impatience_n and_o it_o be_v only_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o that_o i_o now_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o your_o last_o till_o i_o receive_v your_o next_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o wamble_v in_o my_o stomach_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o work_v not_o kind_o but_o because_o your_o next_o possible_o may_v full_o settle_v i_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o complain_v but_o methinks_v this_o next_o opportunity_n of_o you_o be_v long_o a_o come_n have_v you_o be_v sick_a or_o divert_v with_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o church_n from_o a_o aspersion_n of_o which_o i_o take_v no_o joy_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o suspicion_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o tenet_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v maintain_v among_o you_o you_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o this_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o your_o religion_n be_v innocent_a if_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v guilty_a though_o upon_o another_o account_n if_o you_o think_v these_o tenet_n true_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o practice_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o religion_n religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o strong_a principle_n of_o action_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v think_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o five_o pound_n with_o twice_o forty_o shilling_n no_o body_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o and_o if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n adhere_v to_o these_o doctrine_n whether_o this_o adhesion_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o motion_n the_o man_n will_v be_v unsafe_a and_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o country_n let_v the_o religion_n be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v they_o false_a it_o be_v convenient_a both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o thinker_n people_n shall_v know_v who_o those_o any_o be_v we_o can_v know_v your_o thought_n unless_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n till_o he_o disclaim_v they_o what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o involve_v you_o all_o guilty_a and_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n of_o diffidence_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o french_a plain_o and_o open_o condemn_v they_o the_o honest_a man_n they_o and_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o some_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honesty_n find_v in_o france_n then_o england_n you_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n in_o all_o their_o airy_a toy_n their_o feather_n their_o peruke_n their_o pantaloon_n you_o can_v follow_v they_o fast_o enough_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o man_n and_o set_v you_o example_n of_o prais-worthy_a action_n there_o you_o be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o light_a as_o they_o and_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a but_o pray_v what_o security_n be_v it_o to_o england_n that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o france_n if_o they_o be_v knave_n all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o all_o honest_a at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_a abroad_o and_o we_o knave_n at_o home_n i_o perceive_v indeed_o by_o what_o they_o do_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o true_a when_o you_o say_v these_o tenet_n be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o then_o methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v they_o true_a which_o if_o you_o do_v either_o make_v they_o out_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o government_n or_o you_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a yourself_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o shall_v think_v ill_a of_o you_o if_o you_o think_v well_o of_o these_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v they_o innocent_a and_o safe_a which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o when_o you_o offer_v at_o it_o may_v i_o believe_v with_o as_o much_o hope_n of_o success_n offer_v at_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o other_o country_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o other_o country_n and_o suck_v their_o polity_n with_o their_o air._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o for_o the_o mode_n once_o in_o my_o life_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o french_a fashion_n in_o this_o
bellarmin_n or_o calvin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a sound_n be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o his_o reason_n and_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v think_v blunt_a or_o rash_a or_o overween_v i_o must_v needs_o avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_o for_o the_o what_o be_v say_v and_o care_v little_a for_o who_o say_v it_o if_o every_o body_n be_v of_o my_o humour_n i_o main_o suspect_v this_o indirect_a power_n which_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n will_v have_v long_o since_o appear_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o direct_a nonsense_n pray_v let_v we_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n i_o must_v confess_v which_o be_v oft_o forget_v and_o that_o forgetfulness_n i_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o find_v so_o much_o blind_a man_n buff_n in_o book_n but_o yet_o for_o once_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o because_o every_o body_n know_v what_o pope_n and_o power_n mean_v likewise_o what_o it_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o what_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v only_o this_o indirect_a which_o need_v unridle_v now_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o indirect_a deal_n and_o indirect_a course_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v indeed_n we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n to_o apprehend_v something_o shameful_a or_o bad_a because_o there_o be_v general_o something_a shameful_a join_v with_o they_o fair_a end_n be_v ordinary_o fair_o pursue_v but_o yet_o shameful_a be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o indirect_a for_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v indirect_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a the_o badness_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o indirectness_n another_o the_o merchant_n who_o meet_v with_o pirate_n in_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v his_o weakness_n and_o fright_v they_o off_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a confidence_n hang_v out_o his_o light_n all_o night_n save_v his_o ship_n indirect_o or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n when_o direct_a fight_n or_o fly_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o the_o owner_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o think_v this_o indirectness_n unblamable_a a_o nuncio_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v report_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o excommunication_n think_v unjust_a by_o the_o person_n concern_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n themselves_o or_o command_v the_o nuncio_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o they_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o nunioes_n house_n and_o suffer_v no_o victual_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o till_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o recall_v his_o excommunication_n then_o starve_v these_o man_n too_o compass_v their_o end_n indirect_o yet_o commendable_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n be_v indeed_o unjust_a when_o david_n cause_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o action_n be_v both_o indirect_a and_o wicked_a but_o yet_o for_o several_a respect_n it_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o indirect_a because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o kill_v he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o order_v that_o out_o of_o which_o his_o death_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v indirect_o we_o mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o something_o be_v do_v which_o we_o will_v or_o can_v not_o do_v by_o immediate_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o which_o follow_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o indirect_a signify_v not_o direct_v immediate_o to_o that_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v indirect_a but_o to_o some_o other_o out_o of_o which_o what_o happen_v whether_o by_o design_n or_o chance_n we_o say_v happen_v indirect_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o indirect_a i_o be_o something_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o it_o can_v with_o propriety_n be_v apply_v to_o power_n for_o power_n seem_v as_o direct_v to_o every_o effect_n as_o to_o any_o neither_o do_v i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v determine_v when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v resolve_v upon_o one_o the_o power_n he_o have_v become_v by_o that_o resolution_n determine_v or_o direct_v to_o that_o one_o which_o he_o choose_v what_o other_o direction_n there_o can_v be_v of_o power_n occur_v not_o to_o i_o at_o present_a but_o if_o indirect_a apply_v to_o power_n signify_v undetermined_a there_o be_v plain_o no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a for_o every_o power_n be_v undetermined_a till_o it_o become_v determine_v and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v it_o be_v direct_v or_o direct_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o indirect_a power_n from_o which_o any_o thing_n can_v follow_v for_o nothing_o can_v follow_v from_o a_o power_n undetermined_a and_o power_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v follow_v be_v not_o power_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o power_n to_o that_o which_o go_v indirect_o to_o work_v not_o but_o that_o the_o intend_a effect_n may_v follow_v but_o we_o call_v it_o not_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v with_o truth_n say_v a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a subject_n although_o he_o may_v as_o david_n do_v vriah_n command_v they_o something_o by_o which_o their_o death_n may_v happen_v the_o merchant_n owe_v his_o safety_n not_o to_o power_n but_o stratagem_n and_o luck_n and_o those_o who_o starve_v the_o nuncio_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o make_v they_o act_n as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o i_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o join_v these_o two_o word_n indirect_a and_o power_n together_o do_v not_o much_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o they_o indirect_a seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destroy_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o alienate_v term_n and_o make_v the_o power_n to_o be_v not-power_n wherefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v action_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v with_o propriety_n call_v indirect_a not_o power_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o what_o word_n we_o use_v power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n may_v with_o sense_n be_v call_v indirect_a power_n so_o a_o prince_n who_o to_o recover_v or_o preserve_v his_o right_n have_v direct_a power_n to_o make_v war_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v indirect_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n life_n which_o must_v be_v hazard_v in_o the_o war_n in_o this_o manner_n indirect_a power_n be_v intelligible_a and_o signify_v power_n to_o something_o out_o of_o which_o follow_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v immediate_o from_o the_o power_n itself_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v either_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n or_o not_o intend_v as_o when_o one_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n who_o the_o prince_n be_v sorry_a to_o loose_v and_o from_o this_o intention_n come_v wickedness_n or_o innocence_n not_o indirectness_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o power_n but_o be_v join_v to_o something_o which_o do_v but_o now_o indirect_a power_n be_v become_v intelligible_a let_v he_o make_v it_o intelligible_a that_o can_v how_o the_o depose_v power_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v indirect_a if_o he_o can_v command_v deposition_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v and_o the_o prince_n depose_v by_o force_n of_o that_o command_n his_o power_n be_v as_o direct_v as_o power_n can_v be_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o depose_v i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o command_v i_o understand_v he_o command_v deposition_n itself_o and_o not_o another_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o he_o expect_v deposition_n shall_v follow_v again_o when_o his_o command_n as_o the_o luck_n on_o it_o be_v it_o seldom_o do_v prove_v effectual_a and_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v pray_v in_o virtue_n of_o what_o be_v he_o depose_v i_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o because_o that_o power_n be_v direct_v which_o immediate_o command_v a_o effect_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o command_n or_o power_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o indirectness_n find_v here_o but_o in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o direct_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o
be_v a_o scurvy_a thing_n to_o jabber_n word_n and_o never_o mind_n what_o they_o signify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o indirect_a power_n can_v mean_v but_o direct_v power_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v this_o power_n indirect_a but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v deposition_n do_v not_o command_v deposition_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o do_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o else_o that_o deposition_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o too_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v two_o lie_n but_o however_o since_o indirect_a sure_a must_v be_v some_o way_n opposite_a to_o direct_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v indirect_a must_v be_v some_o way_n not_o direct_v to_o deposition_n which_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v if_o determination_n or_o intention_n will_v do_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o if_o the_o directness_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v from_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o power_n upon_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v he_o precise_o command_v this_o particular_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v maintain_v this_o effect_n must_v follow_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v indirect_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o power_n can_v be_v direct_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o man_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o nonsense_n may_v become_v sense_n but_o till_o i_o do_v meet_v he_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o by_o which_o the_o author_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o nonsense_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o indirect_a power_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o speak_v and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a they_o force_v upon_o word_n meaning_n proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o general_a custom_n have_v fix_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v common_a and_o settle_a notion_n be_v to_o perplex_v and_o embroyl_n thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n to_o hopeless_a and_o endless_a confusion_n for_o truth_n be_v discover_v by_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n and_o notion_n be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o if_o the_o notion_n belong_v to_o word_n remain_v not_o steady_a and_o unchanged_a our_o search_n after_o truth_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o uncertain_a noise_n and_o inextricable_a blunder_n he_o who_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o notion_n of_o word_n be_v empower_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o defend_v that_o jet_n be_v white_a it_o be_v but_o by_o white_a meaning_n black_a and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v where_o i_o see_v notion_n change_v i_o be_o mighty_a suspicious_a there_o be_v a_o design_n upon_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o in_o the_o changer_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n for_o if_o indirect_a power_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n those_o who_o will_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n must_v to_o speak_v sense_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o and_o proper_o power_n to_o depose_v yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o which_o deposition_n will_v follow_v and_o this_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o for_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sense_n while_o sense_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v therefore_o sometime_o at_o excommunication_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o from_o thence_o must_v follow_v deposition_n excommunication_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v have_v no_o communication_n no_o way_n and_o with_o none_o a_o excommunicate_v prince_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v those_o with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n and_o if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v he_o be_v no_o long_o king_n this_o now_o be_v sense_n and_o intelligible_a but_o the_o mischief_n be_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o find_v excommunication_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o hinder_v indeed_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a tie_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n all_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n excommunication_n leave_v this_o as_o entire_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n for_o it_o will_v be_v fine_a if_o when_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o shall_v not_o require_v my_o debt_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o no_o excommunication_n will_v hinder_v a_o prince_n from_o converse_v free_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o not_o to_o become_v faulty_a themselves_o if_o perhaps_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o wherefore_o because_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o word_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n than_o venture_v the_o cause_n upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a will_v fail_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o talk_v a_o little_a nonsense_n than_o by_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o sense_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n come_v what_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v and_o because_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o their_o extravagance_n of_o make_v he_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o allay_v the_o bold_a heat_n with_o sprinkle_v this_o indirect_a upon_o it_o but_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n import_v what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o sense_n too_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o since_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o think_v it_o at_o lest_o something_o if_o their_o tenet_n let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v sound_v not_o altogether_o so_o harsh_o as_o the_o canonist_n with_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n not_o very_o well_o please_v bellarmine_n therefore_o apply_v this_o lenitive_a and_o say_v the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o temporal_n only_o indirect_o but_o whether_o he_o forget_v the_o impertinent_a circumstance_n or_o have_v any_o other_o reason_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n where_o he_o first_o use_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o we_o to_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_a never_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indirect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o use_v make_v of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a power_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o indirect_a he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n without_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n nevertheless_o against_o barclay_n when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o he_o kind_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n power_n say_v he_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n direct_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o primary_n object_n but_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n reductive_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n look_v upon_o temporal_n as_o a_o secundary_a object_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v not_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n casu_fw-la or_o casualiter_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n speak_v this_o be_v if_o you_o
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
at_o least_o he_o can_v take_v away_o what_o god_n give_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o out_o again_o as_o i_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n follow_v from_o the_o wicked_a direct_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o canonist_n not_o from_o my_o innocent_a indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n while_o we_o keep_v within_o our_o own_o verge_n we_o may_v happy_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a indirect_a sense_n which_o may_v serve_v turn_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o tread_v the_o forbid_a path_n of_o scholarship_n it_o turn_v present_o direct_a nonsense_n i_o very_o think_v this_o have_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o bellarmin_n have_v stop_v the_o carrier_n with_o a_o distinction_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o 5._o adver_n barc_n c._n 5._o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n direct_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o other_o king_n do_v but_o mere_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n true_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v whatsoever_o king_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o civil_a government_n or_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v take_v away_o power_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v and_o be_v distinct_a these_o now_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v naughty_a thing_n and_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o follow_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v bellarmin_n for_o choose_v another_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v deprive_v any_o king_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v away_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n this_o you_o see_v be_v what_o he_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o what_o he_o make_v we_o expect_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o he_o let_v we_o hearken_v then_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o go_v he_o on_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n only_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o that_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o or_o confound_v civil_a government_n once_o in_o my_o life_n i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o follow_v what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v then_o why_o it_o follow_v only_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a most_o eminent_a power_n can_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n take_v it_o away_o from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o pray_v assist_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o in_o again_o as_o deep_o as_o just_a now_o with_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a be_v not_o this_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o say_v it_o do_v or_o have_v i_o render_v he_o amiss_o let_v i_o see_v his_o own_o word_n be_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la tollere_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la adimere_fw-la o_o it_o be_v tollere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o only_o adimere_fw-la which_o follow_v and_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n for_o one_o word_n have_v four_o syllable_n and_o the_o other_o but_o three_o the_o mischief_n be_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a will_v not_o present_o find_v it_o and_o i_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o latin_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a language_n for_o distinction_n or_o that_o he_o be_v better_o at_o latin_a than_o i_o at_o english_a i_o be_o puzzle_v to_o render_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v consult_v my_o dictionary_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o english_a word_n to_o take_v away_o for_o both_o but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v scurvy_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o do_v follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o look_v like_o say_v and_o unsay_n give_v and_o take_v which_o be_v child_n play_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n then_o we_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v away-take_a which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o language_n a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o then_o spoil_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v true_a that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v only_o be_v away-taken_a all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o well_o neither_o bellarmin_n love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o this_o away-take_a perhaps_o will_v not_o please_v he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v but_o a_o odd_a sound_n to_o be_v then_o both_o just_a to_o he_o and_o not_o injurious_a to_o our_o language_n we_o will_v put_v it_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o civil_a power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o three_o syllable_n it_o only_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o four_o this_o be_v true_a english_a and_o a_o true_a difference_n for_o one_o kill_v on_o tierce_n and_o the_o other_o en_fw-fr quart_n which_o though_o they_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v yet_o distinct_a killing_n and_o so_o thank_v to_o bellarmin_n we_o have_v master_v a_o deep_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a opinion_n because_o it_o expose_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o villainous_a thrust_n en_fw-fr tierce_n but_o bellarmin_n very_o innocent_a which_o lay_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o fair_a en_fw-fr quart_n now_o you_o may_v judge_v with_o your_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o to_o take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o 4_o or_o if_o you_o will_v 40_o syllable_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o hit_v en_fw-fr quart_n be_v to_o hit_v and_o if_o any_o judge_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n i_o must_v far_o think_v and_o plain_o tell_v you_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o but_o stay_v may_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v perhaps_o that_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o to_o translate_v it_o since_o the_o power_n remain_v only_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n true_o he_o may_v say_v this_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o twenty_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o dream_v but_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o here_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonist_n and_o as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o so_o senseless_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o civil_a power_n can_v absolute_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o unlimited_a power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a power_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v civil_a government_n and_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a government_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v city_n and_o men._n so_o that_o civil_a power_n can_v no_o more_o nor_o soon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o mankind_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o appoint_v lieutenant_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o person_n these_o lieutenant_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v and_o exercise_v civil_a power_n even_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o actual_o do_v for_o when_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o punish_v malefactor_n for_o civil_a crime_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o one_o that_o have_v civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o i_o conceive_v bellarmin_n can_v say_v he_o mean_v his_o take_n away_o power_n of_o take_v it_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
that_o i_o conceive_v my_o breath_n too_o faint_a and_o inconsiderable_a however_o as_o i_o love_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o hot_a man_n at_o all_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o policy_n as_o not_o to_o provoke_v hot_a man_n upon_o a_o hot_a subject_n whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o one_o hot_a side_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v offence_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n now_o your_o fantastical_a curiosity_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o be_v as_o hot_a upon_o my_o silence_n as_o other_o may_v be_v upon_o my_o speak_n and_o will_v persuade_v i_o you_o play_v the_o friend_n all_o the_o while_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v send_v i_o the_o next_o time_n to_o stir_v a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o a_o point_n of_o friendship_n however_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o silence_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o ever_o do_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n from_o she_o the_o church_n have_v other_o employment_n then_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o god_n forbid_v that_o innocence_n shall_v not_o be_v safety_n enough_o for_o any_o of_o her_o communion_n all_o that_o i_o apprehend_v be_v the_o heat_n of_o private_a man_n of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v and_o converse_v and_o from_o who_o i_o may_v chance_v hear_v twenty_o cross_a question_n it_o will_v vex_v i_o to_o have_v a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v you_o sir_n pray_v how_o long_o have_v you_o teach_v divinity_n or_o in_o what_o university_n take_v degree_n who_o presume_v to_o handle_v so_o free_o man_n in_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n with_o all_o divine_n and_o all_o university_n the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o fine_a pass_n when_o a_o little_a pert_a confidence_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o piddler_n in_o learning_n against_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o nothing_o else_o again_o you_o pass_v for_o a_o catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o in_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n it_o be_v do_v like_o a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v your_o father_n the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v leave_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o fore_o see_v the_o next_o piece_n will_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n you_o may_v in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o impostor_n it_o be_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n this_o and_o beware_v of_o it_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o froward_a humour_n when_o i_o hear_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v return_v a_o froward_a answer_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v out_o and_o he_o tell_v every_o body_n he_o meet_v i_o be_o in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n totter_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v great_a luck_n if_o i_o escape_v the_o precipice_n every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o say_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o grave_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o can_v say_v for_o myself_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v but_o few_o with_o who_o the_o solemn_a outside_n will_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o then_o i_o pass_v for_o dangerous_a or_o busy_a or_o foolish_a as_o they_o please_v to_o frame_v my_o character_n my_o friend_n begin_v to_o look_v askew_o at_o i_o and_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n and_o innocent_a pleasure_n of_o hearty_a friendship_n be_v lose_v this_o will_v be_v wonderful_a uneasy_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o i_o shall_v whatever_o you_o do_v think_v it_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o fine_a every_o man_n have_v his_o humour_n and_o i_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o enemy_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cobbler_n if_o i_o can_v keep_v he_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o ready_o diclaim_v the_o canonist_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o give_v i_o any_o trouble_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_v more_o reserve_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n because_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o trouble_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o other_o folk_n man_n be_v man_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o hot_a man_n be_v hot_a man_n and_o such_o be_v impatient_a that_o any_o persuasion_n they_o have_v wed_v shall_v be_v contradict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o disquiet_n i_o foresee_v and_o apprehend_v and_o the_o great_a policy_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o think_v my_o thought_n quiet_o to_o myself_o as_o i_o elsewhere_o tell_v you_o and_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o nor_o give_v any_o man_n occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o i_o to_o think_v i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o reform_v every_o thing_n i_o dislike_v but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v error_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o avow_v to_o you_o i_o will_v have_v be_v a_o politician_n if_o you_o will_v have_v let_v i_o and_o be_o very_o sorry_a you_o do_v not_o but_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o politics_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v a_o mere_a mortal_n at_o politics_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n what_o work_n do_v you_o make_v with_o the_o business_n of_o 88_o and_o how_o sly_o do_v you_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o sir_n pol._n but_o sure_o you_o understand_v thing_n better_o than_o not_o to_o know_v pretence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o cause_v another_o it_o be_v true_a heresy_n be_v pretend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o partial_a cause_n too_o of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o do_v you_o think_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v at_o all_o that_o charge_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o zeal_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n or_o if_o you_o do_v all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v interest_n of_o state_n not_o religion_n which_o raise_v that_o army_n and_o set_v out_o that_o armada_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o great_a thought_n and_o so_o cross_v his_o design_n upon_o other_o man_n dominion_n that_o she_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o this_o obstacle_n to_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o remove_v and_o religion_n be_v no_o bad_a pretence_n among_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a but_o he_o so_o little_o value_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o and_o this_o a_o better_a politician_n than_o you_o or_o i_o grotius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v observe_v some_o say_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o war_n proclaim_v by_o a_o herald_n but_o other_o think_v the_o right_n of_o claim_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n will_v make_v out_o but_o a_o lame_a title_n and_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o wise_a and_o carry_v it_o see_v now_o what_o conceit_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o have_v of_o your_o politic_a cause_n and_o no_o better_a have_v we_o in_o england_n for_o though_o mendoza_n have_v vain_o boast_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o affection_n of_o some_o principal_a man_n here_o towards_o the_o spaniard_n in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o ingratiate_v his_o own_o diligence_n yet_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v say_v grotius_n again_o it_o appear_v true_a afterward_o that_o however_o english_a catholic_o may_v differ_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o trust_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o undistinguish_a sword_n of_o a_o foreign_a conqueror_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v as_o high_o of_o his_o power_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v their_o sovereign_n and_o distinguish_v right_o betwixt_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n of_o interest_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o and_o know_v a_o invader_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o catholic_n be_v a_o invader_n and_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v mean_v to_o enslave_v those_o he_o invade_v and_o always_o will_n he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v
advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o one_o of_o our_o principle_n be_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o will_v do_v the_o church_n very_o bad_a service_n every_o body_n know_v what_o reverence_n we_o profess_v to_o those_o great_a light_n and_o what_o veneration_n we_o pay_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o who_o understand_v what_o christ_n teach_v so_o well_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v our_o new_a schoolman_n know_v more_o than_o these_o great_a man_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o opposer_n as_o subtle_a as_o any_o that_o have_v since_o appear_v discover_v a_o learning_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v after-age_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v than_o think_v they_o can_v equal_v but_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o it_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v from_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o will_v conceal_v their_o knowledge_n and_o suppress_v a_o truth_n of_o this_o importance_n i_o can_v ready_o fancy_v any_o thing_n more_o incredible_a not_o to_o say_v a_o harsh_a word_n than_o that_o a_o point_n of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n king_n shall_v lie_v dormant_a in_o breast_n inspire_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o enlighten_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new-light_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v possible_a without_o impute_v either_o ignorance_n or_o dishonesty_n to_o those_o who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v or_o see_v the_o catholic_a who_o shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n think_v either_o imputable_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o long_o before_o we_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o little_a more_o antiquity_n be_v sometime_o pretend_v yet_o those_o pretence_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o weak_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mere_a conjecture_n all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o controversy_n say_v not_o all_o they_o know_v in_o this_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o they_o do_v often_o treat_v of_o both_o power_n explain_v their_o nature_n and_o settle_v their_o bound_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o constraint_n the_o other_o in_o freedom_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a thing_n the_o other_o with_o human_a that_o one_o inflict_v corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o occasion_n all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v give_v one_o touch_n of_o this_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n one_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o let_v they_o think_v so_o that_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o conclude_v they_o know_v it_o not_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o may_v conclude_v if_o they_o please_v that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v but_o conceal_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o by_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v they_o do_v since_o they_o express_v it_o not_o themselves_o call_v in_o question_n their_o virtue_n which_o we_o all_o know_v but_o yet_o bare_a silence_n be_v not_o the_o case_n they_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n they_o teach_v there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v punish_v king_n but_o only_a god_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o obey_v even_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o this_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a providence_n place_n over_o we_o as_o well_o nero_n as_o constantin_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a which_o to_o extend_v to_o temporal_n be_v arrogance_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o and_o twenty_o other_o of_o their_o express_a doctrine_n with_o the_o depose_n power_n may_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n or_o fear_v that_o impossibility_n will_v ever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n in_o fine_a they_o allow_v we_o no_o other_o disobedience_n then_o in_o case_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v before_o and_o no_o other_o resistance_n even_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n put_v they_o to_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a while_o direct_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v like_o christian_n indirect_o to_o fight_v like_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v dire_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o trapane_v the_o church_n into_o many_o a_o severe_a persecution_n from_o which_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o have_v free_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v their_o persecutor_n to_o their_o face_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n a_o just_a excuse_n for_o resist_v their_o prince_n or_o the_o sword_n a_o lawful_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o know_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o fight_v but_o preach_v and_o that_o conquest_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o prince_n bid_v they_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o himself_o become_v their_o enemy_n they_o choose_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v people_n may_v say_v and_o think_v as_o their_o fancy_n guide_v they_o but_o force_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v or_o introduce_v true_a religion_n falshood_n may_v need_v it_o but_o it_o weâ—kens_v truth_n consider_v which_o way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v to_o work_v as_o rain_v into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o drop_n of_o dew_n distil_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v a_o unresistable_a power_n will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o break_v even_o a_o bruise_a reed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o choice_n of_o unerring_a wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a wisdom_n and_o take_v wrong_a measure_n which_o go_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a then_o to_o think_v to_o force_v man_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n what_o his_o follower_n do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a succeed_a master_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o indirect_a subtlety_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o much_o soon_o if_o they_o have_v in_o fine_a i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o so_o opposite_a to_o their_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v contradict_v it_o more_o plain_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o fancy_v they_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o they_o foresee_v all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o leave_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v talk_v of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a who_o never_o think_v of_o either_o but_o they_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_n again_o that_o prince_n have_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o only_a god_n and_o that_o just_a or_o unjust_a they_o must_v be_v obey_v save_v only_o in_o unjust_a command_n and_o if_o any_o disguise_n of_o word_n can_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o father_n i_o fear_v be_v
claim_n to_o ireland_n independent_o of_o this_o grant_n so_o that_o whatever_o pope_n adrian_n mean_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o successor_n never_o understand_v his_o meaning_n give_v they_o any_o right_n to_o that_o island_n nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n by_o the_o sound_n when_o we_o have_v action_n immemorial_n practice_n and_o custom_n to_o guide_v we_o secure_o and_o assure_v we_o the_o meaning_n whatever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o allow_v that_o method_n once_o and_o you_o leave_v no_o stability_n even_o in_o what_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n require_v shall_v be_v most_o stable_a the_o settlement_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o short_a if_o our_o king_n title_n to_o ireland_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o good_a title_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o know_v none_o establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o be_v it_o the_o question_n believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v what_o title_n our_o king_n have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n you_o mention_n which_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o title_n of_o england_n not_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o in_o short_a i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o grief_n nor_o so_o much_o shame_n the_o best_a be_v the_o cursed_a cow_n have_v wondrous_a short_a horn_n as_o ill_o as_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n for_o truth_n be_v well_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o weak_o and_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o his_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o material_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o history_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v as_o you_o say_v hard_a name_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o punctilio_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o suit_n betwixt_o subject_a and_o subject_a and_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o punctilio_n and_o those_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o steady_a basis_n than_o local_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o point_n before_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o repetition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v i_o not_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v nor_o other_o need_n 742._o hist_o of_o the_o irish_a remonst_z p._n 739._o &_o 742._o be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n than_o what_o be_v give_v in_o ireland_n where_o a_o 1648._o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o confederate_a catholic_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o kilkenny_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o the_o national_a congregation_n too_o of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n i_o mean_v roman_n catholic_n at_o dublin_n a_o 1666._o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n whoever_o doubt_v of_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o traitor_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o can_v complain_v if_o he_o be_v use_v like_o one_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o he_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v may_v serve_v for_o scotland_n too_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v short_a work_n believe_v your_o jealousy_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v not_o very_o press_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o letter_n you_o cite_v of_o boniface_n viii_o to_o edward_n i._o in_o which_o 1301._o mat._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 1301._o with_o a_o phrase_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o adrian's_n bull_n it_o be_v say_v qualiter_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la supradictam_fw-la mean_v the_o roman_a and_o again_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la veniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praelibatum_fw-la ad_fw-la praefatam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la while_o i_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n have_v right_a to_o interpose_v in_o emergent_a difference_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o allege_v debitum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o meddle_v and_o respect_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o person_n for_o the_o motive_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n again_o the_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la whence_o he_o conclude_v this_o subjection_n be_v because_o scotland_n use_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o legate_n not_o particular_o direct_v to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o obtain_v sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n claim_v by_o he_o over_o the_o scottish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n andrew_n these_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o civil_a subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o mention_n beside_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o that_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o pope_n from_o such_o premise_n can_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o who_o the_o king_n purposely_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o perceive_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v a_o end_n your_o letter_n be_v read_v say_v they_o tam_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la admiranda_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la in_o jis_fw-la audivimus_fw-la contineri_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quovis_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la supradictam_fw-la and_o again_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la scoterum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la subfuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la subjici_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la pursuant_n hereunto_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v proctor_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v out_o his_o title_n there_o nay_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o will_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o know_a right_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o trial._n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n at_o least_o it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o pol._n virgil_n word_n statim_fw-la refrixit_fw-la â—_o pol._n virgil_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o ed._n â—_o ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la contenderet_fw-la ne_o inhoneste_a causa_fw-la caderet_fw-la and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v touch_v upon_o this_o string_n more_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v all_o englishman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v equivalent_a i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o i_o think_v of_o write_v too_o unless_o you_o do_v something_o on_o your_o side_n beside_o ask_v question_n painful_a to_o resolve_v and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v my_o last_o it_o may_v be_v your_o full_a wish_n my_o first_o too_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o reason_n to_o continue_v sow_v in_o barren_a ground_n and_o believe_v while_o so_o much_o trouble_n be_v come_v on_o we_o all_o yourself_o will_v counsel_v i_o not_o to_o run_v into_o more_o that_o of_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v already_o say_v what_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v wrought_v more_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o since_o the_o physic_n work_v not_o whether_o by_o your_o indisposition_n or_o its_o own_o inefficacy_n it_o be_v peradventure_o to_o play_v the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o unskilful_a empiric_n to_o go_v on_o administer_a but_o yet_o since_o loser_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v permit_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o grieve_v yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o your_o proceed_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o keep_v a_o party_n always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o fear_n prompt_v to_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o it_o i_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
the_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o catholic_n king_n we_o have_v here_o the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n people_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v roman_n and_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n in_o this_o island_n than_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v independent_a on_o any_o but_o god_n true_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o in_o such_o a_o man_n above_o zeal_n to_o truth_n for_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o say_n that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a he_o do_v indeed_o bring_v proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o proof_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o obvious_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a every_o body_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o matter_n know_v that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n no_o not_o king_n stephen_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o preamble_n not_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n as_o baronius_n mistake_v but_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o king_n stephen_n have_v promise_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o oxford_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n d._n g._n assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr willielmo_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o s._n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la legato_n consecratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la innocentio_n s._n rom._n sedis_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n the_o cardinal_n descent_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v and_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o elective_a for_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o richardus_fw-la hagulstadensis_fw-la confirmation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o say_v only_o that_o since_o for_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n i._o he_o have_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o with_o paternal_a affection_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o special_a son_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o will_v treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o predecessor_n of_o famous_a memory_n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o confirmation_n and_o the_o language_n of_o a_o supreme_a lord_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n or_o out_o of_o christendom_n but_o confirm_v king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v confirmation_n when_o any_o prince_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o confirm_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v k._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n i._o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n stephen_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o late_a oath_n acknowledge_v she_o right_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o provide_v something_o to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o manifest_o perjure_a man_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o when_o k._n stephen_n desirous_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n eustace_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o consent_n necessary_a k._n stephen_n must_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n till_o his_o ratification_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v crown_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n and_o before_o he_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v take_v it_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v keep_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v indeed_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n a_o confirmation_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o construction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o defect_n of_o title_n in_o himself_o to_o which_o that_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o baronius_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o the_o worst_a commenter_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o do_v it_o not_o the_o very_a king_n out_o of_o who_o fact_n he_o so_o vain_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n be_v almost_o inconceivable_a one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v falter_v in_o this_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v he_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o act_n they_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v a_o pleasant_a title_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o author_n be_v a_o nameless_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v what_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reflect_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o expose_v such_o proof_n to_o a_o censorious_a world_n these_o unauthentick_a act_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o be_v authentic_a roger_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v preserve_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o henry_n ii_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n there_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o father_n and_o son_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o catholic_n successor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v treat_v they_o like_o their_o ancestor_n and_o catholic_n king_n this_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n for_o a_o authentic_a memory_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v and_o this_o baronius_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o hoveden_n with_o hoveden_n agree_v the_o other_o historian_n near_a those_o time_n bromton_n and_o gervasin_n dorobornensis_n for_o the_o rest_n mention_v not_o this_o particular_a at_o all_o and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o relation_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n extant_a in_o hoveden_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n to_o bring_v a_o nameless_a author_n be_v more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o proof_n than_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n claim_n people_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o trust_v act_n produce_v by_o baronius_n when_o he_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v infallible_a all_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v blesensis_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v know_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n needs_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v a_o rough_a draught_n never_o send_v in_o